compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autâ—…or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokâ—…_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iâ—…_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
david_n psa._n 77._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v even_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o sore_o run_v upon_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o plaster_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v what_o a_o heavy_a word_n be_v that_o soul-trouble_n be_v the_o most_o pressing-trouble_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o outward_a pressure_n thus_o david_n fast_v and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o child_n sickness_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 17._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o eat_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o absolom_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n every_o moment_n which_o some_o interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v the_o case_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n bare_a foot_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o correct_v they_o for_o past_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n trouble_n and_o this_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o all_o misery_n god_n child_n smart_v under_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prov._n 11._o 31._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n compare_v with_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n punish_v here_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o correct_v his_o people_n not_o to_o complete_v their_o justification_n or_o to_o make_v more_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n justice_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n by_o their_o own_o folly_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o heart_n low_a therefore_o god_n make_v our_o condition_n low_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o build_v too_o secure_o on_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n 3._o to_o try_v their_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o try_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o discover_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n 4._o to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal._n 130._o 1._o affliction_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n they_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n be_v often_o then_o with_o god_n 5._o to_o show_v the_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o their_o recovery_n psal._n 71._o 20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o great_a humiliation_n god_n prepare_v we_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o trouble_n to_o humble_a and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o with_o great_a plenty_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o such_o great_a trial_n how_o gentle_a be_v our_o exercise_n compare_v with_o david_n case_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o god_n will_v not_o overburden_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n god_n give_v we_o only_o a_o gentle_a remembrance_n if_o bring_v upon_o our_o knee_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o our_o face_n 2._o if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v offend_v but_o approve_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n if_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n there_o have_v be_v great_a sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a comfort_n or_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v great_a grace_n as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n be_v a_o correction_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o approve_v it_o if_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v not_o you_o lay_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o approve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o when_o god_n have_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o shall_v prove_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o your_o heavy_a condition_n that_o you_o seem_v dead_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o keep_v you_o alive_a and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v it_o be_v for_o your_o great_a good_a rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o your_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o ground_n up_o with_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a the_o long_a the_o metal_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o pure_a it_o come_v forth_o nay_o sometime_o you_o have_v your_o outward_a comfort_n with_o advantage_n after_o trouble_n as_o job_n 42._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n o_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o enjoy_v comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o plenty_n enough_o 2d_o point_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o help_v in_o the_o dust_n david_n call_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o in_o great_a trouble_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o course_n 1._o if_o
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n for_o god_n look_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n 4._o when_o this_o delight_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o privilege_n but_o upon_o grace_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_n god_n interest_n more_o than_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n but_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n than_o he_o will_v give_v in_o supply_n of_o grace_n use_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o that_o we_o take_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o delight_n in_o thy_o way_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v burdensome_a but_o to_o his_o child_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a we_o shall_v not_o then_o want_v influence_n of_o grace_n sermon_n xl._o psalm_n cxix_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v ask_v understanding_n and_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n now_o he_o ask_v a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n the_o understanding_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o will_v to_o be_v move_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n be_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n averse_a from_o god_n and_o holiness_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wit_n be_v most_o refine_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v stock_v and_o store_v with_o high_a notion_n about_o it_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n but_o incline_v my_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v worldly_a of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a of_o ourselves_o that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v down_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v determine_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o prayer_n but_o austin_n have_v say_v well_o natura_fw-la verâ_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o need_v rather_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n than_o defend_v our_o strength_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v every_o brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v a_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o supplication_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o every_o sin_n receive_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o worldly_a inclination_n that_o which_o he_o beg_v be_v that_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o god_n testimony_n or_o brief_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o thing_n ask_v incline_v my_o heart_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o inclination_n express_v positive_o unto_o thy_o testimony_n negative_o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o and_o the_o object_n from_o which_o to_o which_o incline_v i_o to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o decline_v to_o worldly_a object_n express_v here_o by_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v most_o conversant_a about_o they_o covetousness_n let_v i_o explain_v they_o more_o full_o incline_v my_o heart_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o our_o natural_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n ready_a to_o obedience_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n ay_o but_o till_o god_n bend_v we_o the_o other_o way_n we_o lie_v averse_a and_o awkward_a from_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o incline_v we_o so_o john_n 6._o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a will_n which_o hang_v back_o and_o desire_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v again_o like_o a_o crooked_a stick_n the_o other_o way_n 2._o it_o imply_v god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a grace_n now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v i_o answer_v when_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o our_o affection_n iâ—…_n more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v our_o aptness_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o it_o amor_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ferâ—…r_fw-la our_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v well_o that_o be_v not_o do_v sweet_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v when_o our_o affection_n have_v a_o proneness_n and_o propension_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a new_o these_o affection_n must_v be_v more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o by_o the_o prevalency_n be_v grace_n determine_v if_o the_o preponderate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a poise_n we_o be_v always_o stand_v between_o two_o party_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a good_a draw_v one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a draw_v we_o another_o way_n now_o grace_n prevail_v when_o the_o scale_n be_v cast_v on_o grace_n side_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o habitual_a bent_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o soul_n run_v out_o this_o way_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n testimony_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o do_v god_n thus_o reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n use_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o lord_n will_v allure_v japheâ—…h_n so_o he_o work_v by_o persuasion_n gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o then_o by_o power_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o wâ—…ys_n etc._n etc._n god_n temper_v a_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o sweetness_n together_o fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sâ—…aviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o he_o work_v as_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o work_v strong_o and_o invincible_o but_o he_o persuade_v man_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o propound_v reason_n and_o argument_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n strong_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n sweet_o according_a to_o man_n by_o persuasion_n accompany_v by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n first_o he_o gives_z weighty_a reason_n he_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v then_o he_o make_v all_o effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n moral_o he_o work_v because_o god_n will_v preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o work_v by_o violence_n but_o by_o a_o sweet_a inclination_n allure_a and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n therefore_o he_o suit_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o then_o real_o and_o prevail_o
luke_n 11._o 8._o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v and_o thing_n promise_v be_v ask_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v be_v the_o more_o value_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o yet_o continue_v our_o faith_n and_o hearty_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v promise_v to_o invite_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o then_o promise_v because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o defence_n unto_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o see_v how_o david_n plead_v psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v a_o claim_n isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_n give_v we_o a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n psal._n 86._o 2._o oh_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v a_o trust_n soul_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o the_o strong_a bond_n we_o lie_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o we_o i_o trust_v you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o for_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o show_v himself_o faithful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n this_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o strait_o judge_n 10._o 14._o go_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n when_o you_o trust_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o godhead_n lie_v at_o stake_n by_o trust_v you_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o then_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n by_o make_v good_a your_o trust_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o a_o vain_a help_n 2._o with_o a_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n nothing_o go_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n this_o will_v mighty_o damp_n their_o spirit_n when_o god_n spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o reject_v their_o prayer_n psal._n 25._o 2._o oh_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o let_v none_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a which_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o have_v hope_n fail_v which_o be_v invite_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n if_o the_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v shall_v not_o send_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n you_o will_v find_v god_n servant_n often_o mock_v for_o their_o trust_n psal._n 22._o 18._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o profane_a tongue_n he_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o dependence_n on_o his_o father_n mat._n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o the_o world_n count_v faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o slander_n of_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expose_v themselves_o to_o difficulty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hard_a usage_n but_o because_o of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o they_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o this_o trust_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a way_n god_n say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n must_v give_v a_o lift_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n that_o be_v such_o a_o end_n as_o yourselves_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v you_o must_v address_v and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o this_o work_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o believer_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n than_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n dan._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v than_o he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o mind_v god_n and_o solicit_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n public_a remembrancer_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o private_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o minders_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o solicit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v remembrancer_n upon_o earth_n we_o come_v as_o david_n here_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v 6._o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v because_o god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n do_v also_o give_v the_o faith_n for_o he_o plead_v two_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o will_v he_o raise_v a_o confidence_n to_o disappoint_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o 7._o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_v and_o interpretation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o but_o averse_a thereunto_o yet_o find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o put_v it_o with_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a god_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n god_n have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
be_v not_o to_o defraud_v a_o poor_a servant_n nor_o to_o delay_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o quick_a payment_n and_o shall_v we_o defraud_v our_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o with_o speed_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n 2_o as_o to_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n oh_o go_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o do_v matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n debate_v it_o serious_o that_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n already_o you_o may_v now_o turn_v to_o he_o without_o delay_n let_v i_o preâ—…â—…ou_v further_o 1._o you_o can_v never_o part_v with_o sin_n soon_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a inmate_n that_o will_v sure_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o harbour_v it_o it_o will_v set_v its_o own_o dwell_n on_o â—…ire_n if_o there_o be_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n a_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n we_o take_v they_o out_o without_o delay_n and_o be_v not_o sin_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o part_v with_o certain_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o all_o evil_a and_o hereafter_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a therefore_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o part_n with_o it_o 2._o let_v thâ—…s_n move_v you_o sin_n must_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n it_o will_v defeat_v temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o delay_v they_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o fury_n of_o anger_n and_o suppress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n augustus_n the_o emperor_n advise_v those_o who_o be_v angry_a to_o repeat_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n mean_v that_o he_o may_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v so_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o many_o lust_n be_v but_o delay_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o religion_n prov._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a man_n entice_v by_o the_o harlot_n that_o forthwith_o he_o go_v after_o she_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o gog_n all_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o a_o little_a respite_n now_o shall_v sin_n have_v a_o more_o ready_a entertainment_n than_o god_n will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o come_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n like_o a_o snail_n will_v you_o be_v so_o eager_a and_o passionate_a upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a god_n be_v ready_a how_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o punish_v you_o the_o one_o quicken_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fear_n for_o the_o consideration_n which_o work_v upon_o hope_n god_n be_v ready_a matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o have_v a_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o a_o spirit_n ready_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v all_o your_o soul_n distemper_n he_o have_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v all_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v power_n of_o grace_n to_o remedy_v all_o your_o distemper_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v ready_a luke_n 15._o 20._o the_o prodigal_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n mark_v his_o language_n i_o will_v go_v the_o father_n run_v when_o we_o do_v but_o relent_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n come_v and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n love_v pace_n be_v very_o swift_a and_o run_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n therefore_o will_v you_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o compassion_n cant._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o and_o early_a enough_o with_o a_o return_a sinner_n to_o revive_v a_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n therefore_o if_o god_n â—…e_v so_o ready_a so_o shall_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o delay_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o punish_v you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o will_v you_o sit_v still_o and_o keep_v your_o place_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v to_o execute_v and_o be_v not_o you_o ready_a to_o implore_v mercy_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n ready_a to_o fall_v flat_a and_o beg_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n rahab_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o messenger_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o jericho_n only_o rahab_v house_n be_v to_o be_v safe_a she_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n ere_o the_o spy_n be_v depart_v joshua_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o delay_v till_o the_o army_n come_v and_o the_o city_n be_v surprise_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v march_v against_o sinner_n with_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n you_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o god_n to_o prevent_v it_o luke_n 14._o 32._o that_o king_n that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o march_v against_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v in_o his_o quarter_n but_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v all_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o while_o you_o may_v o_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v spare_v long_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o next_o sin_n you_o may_v pay_v for_o all_o a_o thief_n that_o have_v long_o escape_v when_o he_o be_v take_v at_o length_n all_o his_o villainy_n be_v recompense_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o steal_v the_o last_o time_n he_o have_v escape_v god_n have_v spare_v you_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o next_o sin_n he_o will_v strike_v you_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n no_o long_o if_o god_n now_o strike_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n will_v you_o be_v 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o come_v to_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n christ_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o little_a but_o the_o great_a god_n can_v form_v and_o fashion_v they_o into_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o usual_o god_n choose_v his_o people_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n there_o may_v be_v some_o convert_v in_o old-age_n but_o few_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o our_o youth_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o maturity_n reason_n thus_o i_o may_v be_v too_o late_a i_o can_v be_v too_o early_o let_v i_o no_o long_o dally_v with_o god_n second_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o and_o direct_v you_o i._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v any_o stir_n of_o heart_n any_o anxious_a thought_n about_o your_o eternal_a condition_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o shall_v give_v direction_n suitable_a to_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n now_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n this_o be_v felix_n case_n paul_n be_v reason_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n grace_n that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o paul_n quicken_v all_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o felix_n tremble_v but_o how_o do_v he_o put_v off_o this_o heart-work_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24._o 25._o o_o never_o will_v it_o be_v better_o with_o you_o than_o now_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sinner_n way_n when_o god_n have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o when_o young_a we_o want_v wisdom_n when_o old_a we_o want_v strength_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o be_v lazy_a and_o then_o every_o molehill_n seem_v
carouse_a dance_a all_o the_o warning_n of_o parent_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o grave_a exhortation_n of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o once_o into_o some_o grievous_a disease_n or_o some_o great_a trouble_n they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o despise_v all_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o scoff_v at_o admonition_n think_v the_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o act_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o the_o cross_n preach_v and_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o conscience_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o this_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ._n sharp_a affliction_n be_v a_o sound_a powerful_a rouse_a teacher_n job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v grace_n work_v in_o a_o powerful_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n congruous_o but_o forcible_o and_o by_o a_o fit_a accommodation_n of_o circumstance_n one_o place_n more_o jer._n 31._o 18._o true_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n affliction_n awaken_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v with_o the_o conviction_n that_o arise_v upon_o affliction_n to_o slight_v they_o be_v dangerous_a nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o smother_n of_o conviction_n iron_n often_o heat_v grow_v the_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o despair_n either_o the_o rage_a despair_n which_o terrify_v or_o the_o sottish_a despair_n which_o stupifi_v jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v at_o first_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a but_o pass_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a the_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a and_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o most_o smoke_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v revive_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o yet_o cherish_v the_o work_n till_o god_n speak_v peace_n upon_o sound_a term_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v already_o how_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o more_o serious_a lively_a practice_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o trouble_n we_o be_v rash_a inconsiderate_a unattentive_a to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a we_o follow_v the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o take_v we_o off_o from_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o affliction_n come_v in_o short_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o tame_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tame_v more_o we_o be_v all_o for_o carnal_a liberty_n there_o be_v a_o wantonness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v high_a mind_v earthly_a mind_v till_o god_n come_v with_o his_o scourge_n to_o reclaim_v we_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o some_o lust_n still_o need_v mortify_v or_o some_o grace_n need_v exercise_v our_o pride_n need_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o almond_n tree_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o drive_v nail_n into_o it_o because_o that_o let_v out_o a_o noxious_a gumm_n that_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n so_o when_o god_n will_v have_v you_o thrive_v more_o he_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v hear_v plutarch_n story_n of_o jason_n of_o choerea_n that_o have_v his_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o a_o casual_a wound_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n god_n will_v let_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v to_o have_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o the_o cumber_v of_o the_o world_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o outward_a defect_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o inward_a abundance_n that_o by_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v enlarge_v inward_o as_o we_o be_v straiten_v outward_o in_o short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v often_o with_o god_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30._o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o run_v out_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n and_o by_o its_o self_n will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v do_v so_o always_o but_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o breed_v impatience_n despair_n murmur_a and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a curse_n other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o it_o but_o revive_a terror_n of_o heart_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n we_o see_v often_o the_o same_o affliction_n that_o make_v one_o humble_a make_v another_o rage_a the_o same_o poverty_n that_o make_v one_o full_a of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v another_o full_a of_o shift_n and_o evil_a course_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n no_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctify_a cross_n when_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n after_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o gracious_a change_n in_o he_o by_o his_o afflict_a hand_n and_o spirit_n work_v together_o so_o psalm_n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o instructe_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o rod_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n and_o both_o must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v god_n immediate_a creature_n and_o production_n he_o use_v subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o help_n sometime_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o rod_n sometime_o both_o but_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o spirit_n 6._o this_o benefit_n though_o get_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksgiving_n mention_v v._n 65._o thou_o have_v do_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o of_o this_o octonary_n we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o self-love_n a_o mistake_a self-love_n we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
it_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n carry_v god_n signature_n and_o mark_n it_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o there_o you_o may_v discern_v god_n tract_n and_o footprint_n but_o here_o his_o very_a face_n in_o his_o first_o mould_v of_o he_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o visible_o discover_v himself_o so_o again_o when_o this_o make_n of_o man_n be_v explain_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul._n before_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v create_v here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a art_n though_o of_o base_a material_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n do_v god_n inlve_v and_o form_v into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n but_o for_o the_o frame_n within_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n than_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_o link_v and_o join_v together_o with_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o room_n than_o he_o put_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o both_o make_v up_o one_o man._n 2._o the_o make_n of_o man_n now_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n hand_n do_v not_o only_o make_v and_o fashion_n adam_n but_o david_n he_o say_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n frame_v psal._n 139._o 15_o 16._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o our_o body_n you_o see_v there_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o parent_n yet_o his_o hand_n make_v they_o and_o fashion_v they_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n this_o god_n appoint_v and_o frame_v with_o curious_a artifice_n so_o that_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n equal_v man_n in_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o variety_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o several_a part_n with_o their_o composition_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a order_n and_o correspondence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n so_o secret_o and_o curious_o be_v the_o matter_n frame_v in_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a formation_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n god_n infuse_v that_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v our_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o god_n give_v the_o body_n too_o but_o especial_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o he_o work_v single_o and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n heb._n 12._o 9_o so_o zedekiah_n swear_v by_o the_o god_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n so_o zech._n 12._o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o parent_n do_v instrumental_o produce_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o he_o and_o be_v put_v into_o that_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v it_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a employment_n 3._o man_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n isa._n 49._o 5._o adam_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o man_n immediate_o and_o next_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v shall_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v set_v up_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v most_o right_a to_o use_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o man_n be_v design_v engage_v by_o great_a mercy_n furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n as_o at_o first_o endow_v with_o god_n image_n he_o have_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n there_o be_v natural_a instinct_n give_v to_o other_o thing_n or_o inclination_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o have_v and_o where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o psalm_n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o he_o be_v make_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o divine_a image_n incline_v he_o to_o obedience_n at_o first_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o what_o god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o but_o be_v strange_o disable_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n there_o be_v man_n original_n and_o his_o degeneration_n what_o he_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o far_o now_o unmake_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o primitive_a estate_n his_o perfection_n by_o creation_n and_o defection_n by_o sin_n first_o make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n without_o grace_n be_v create_v with_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n man_n be_v not_o content_v to_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n and_o have_v miserable_o shift_v ever_o since_o to_o patch_v up_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n so_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n image_n be_v call_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n so_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o we_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v pervert_v the_o mind_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o vain_a the_o will_v stubborn_a and_o perverse_a conscience_n stupid_a the_o affection_n preoccupy_v and_o entangle_v and_o we_o find_v a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sinful_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o
ask_v david_n 1._o david_n be_v a_o holy_a good_a man_n act_v 13._o 22._o he_o go_v and_o beg_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o pervert_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o full_o abolish_v in_o any_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sound_a heart_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o warping_n and_o deceitful_a work_n still_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v thus_o the_o more_o upright_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n deceitfulness_n the_o best_a have_v lodge_v sin_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o closet_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v entire_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v their_o purpose_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a very_o weak_a their_o resolution_n variable_a their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a very_o strong_a prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n any_o spare_v sin_n any_o remaining_n of_o lust_n not_o strive_v against_o and_o not_o bewail_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fickleness_n and_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o several_a condition_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v so_o often_o say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n now_o make_v i_o sound_v in_o thy_o statute_n sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n and_o practice_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n first_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o then_o a_o heart_n bend_v david_n often_o pray_v for_o both_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o so_o we_o may_v have_v better_a affection_n than_o other_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o upright_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o statute_n star_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o influence_n so_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o know_v only_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n god_n precept_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o most_o circumspect_o practise_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n a_o man_n afflict_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o 78_o verse_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o but_o fall_v off_o to_o its_o own_o shame_n jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n between_o god_n supply_n and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v we_o need_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n and_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o soundness_n of_o heart_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n uprightness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o we_o be_v like_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n batter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o till_o we_o be_v cast_v anew_o we_o can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o at_o first_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v aside_o to_o our_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o remain_a corruption_n and_o outward_a temptation_n he_o still_o keep_v afoot_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o steady_a endeavour_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n man_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o humour_n towards_o good_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o to_o go_v on_o sincere_o to_o the_o end_n need_v grace_n from_o above_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o firm_a establish_a spirit_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o hearty_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o ezra_n 7._o 10._o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o need_v such_o a_o fix_a purpose_n 2._o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n trial_n psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v search_v by_o god_n over_o and_o over_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a humour_n mix_v with_o our_o best_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o a_o secret_a approbation_n and_o indulgence_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a ever_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o pry_v into_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o reserve_v thought_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v still_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 168._o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whatever_o praise_n we_o have_v with_o man_n we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o shadow_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o 4._o observe_v how_o often_o we_o step_v awry_o jer._n 17._o 9_o in_o those_o action_n we_o perform_v how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n we_o regard_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o affection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v it_o in_o resistance_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o break_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n than_o the_o root_n of_o it_o that_o secret_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o aim_v we_o be_v many_o time_n set_v a-work_o by_o other_o yet_o expect_v wage_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n again_o sermon_n lxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n '_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o narrative_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n two_o his_o support_n till_o that_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a progress_n in_o explain_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o
have_v not_o always_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faint_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o psal._n 31._o 22._o 4._o religion_n itself_o intender_v the_o heart_n a_o father_n anger_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul._n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o trouble_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a between_o the_o two_o rock_n of_o slight_v and_o faint_v well_o then_o pity_v poor_a creature_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o help_v they_o but_o censure_v they_o not_o 3._o his_o remedy_n god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n and_o the_o only_a requies_fw-la to_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n why_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a blessing_n there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o who_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v two_o there_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_o of_o all_o comfort_n therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o four_o the_o true_a instrument_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v comfort_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n john_n 14._o 1._o 5th_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o no_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v till_o then_o when_o reconcile_v to_o god_n then_o true_a peace_n and_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v guard_v both_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o then_o all_o misery_n be_v unstinge_v solid_a pâ—…e_n of_o conscience_n be_v your_o best_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n the_o intrinsic_n evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v then_o take_v away_o lam._n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a the_o thorn_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o sore_a 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v against_o the_o cross_n heavenly_a comfort_n against_o earthly_a affliction_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n comparative_o be_v light_n and_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o that_o know_v a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o six_o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n capable_a the_o renew_a or_o sanctify_v ps._n 32._o 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n to_o all_o christ_n sincere_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a joy_n as_o to_o particular_a comfort_n concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o only_a how_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o breed_v quietness_n and_o submission_n but_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o it_o breed_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o bear_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n to_o improve_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o righteousness_n bring_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o deliverance_n as_o we_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n by_o they_o as_o they_o promote_v repentance_n purge_v out_o sin_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n they_o rid_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n 2._o the_o word_n teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o they_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o before_o he_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pressure_n he_o vouchsafe_v present_a support_n to_o we_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o people_n have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allowance_n from_o god_n for_o suffering_n than_o for_o ordinary_a service_n paul_n be_v most_o strong_a when_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a pressure_n the_o more_o sensible_a the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v press_v above_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o more_o visible_a the_o proof_n of_o god_n help_n when_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o have_v jealousy_n of_o god_n love_n they_o have_v have_v the_o high_a manifestation_n of_o it_o never_o more_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n most_o of_o god_n smile_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o short_a have_v have_v more_o understanding_n not_o only_o of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o love_n 4._o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n rome_n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sure_o than_o affliction_n now_o they_o submit_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o sharp_a dispensation_n may_v find_v it_o verify_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n seem_v for_o our_o hurt_n intend_o many_o thought_n so_o by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o cant._n 4._o 16._o 4._o david_n say_v my_o delight_n they_o that_o seek_v their_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v every_o one_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v to_o raise_v this_o delight_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o expect_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v we_o be_v support_v by_o they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v without_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o of_o his_o restauration_n for_o he_o have_v particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o take_v the_o happiness_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v heritage_n and_o portion_n rich_a enough_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o breed_v joy_n in_o all_o affliction_n 2._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a for_o thereby_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perceive_v and_o taste_v and_o the_o promise_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v often_o view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o thereby_o their_o delight_n be_v increase_v the_o most_o lively_a truth_n work_v not_o on_o we_o for_o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n or_o prize_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n when_o they_o compare_v their_o gain_n with_o their_o loss_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v stick_v to_o that_o doctrine_n where_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v comfort_v revive_v and_o your_o heart_n settle_v for_o god_n have_v own_v that_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o their_o own_o know_a experience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_a to_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o we_o if_o god_n have_v wrought_v grace_n and_o any_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stick_v there_o and_o own_o god_n there_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o thence_o another_o apostle_n reason_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v hear_v take_v heed_n of_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o word_n for_o than_o you_o go_v against_o your_o own_o know_a experience_n you_o know_v here_o you_o have_v your_o life_n quicken_a comfort_n strength_n and_o will_v you_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o this_o for_o many_o time_n a_o seducer_n may_v turn_v off_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o word_n which_o have_v give_v he_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o carry_v saint_n to_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n necessity_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n and_o experience_n necessity_n they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n natural_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n they_o have_v heart_n suit_v to_o this_o work_n the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v put_v a_o nature_n in_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v natural_a appetite_n for_o the_o word_n we_o have_v they_o come_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o keep_v nor_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v unless_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v experience_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v you_o have_v have_v powerful_a impression_n and_o quickning_n by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n upon_o experience_n the_o comfort_n life_n and_o light_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3d_o reason_n our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o these_o experience_n the_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a receive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o if_o your_o experience_n be_v observe_v and_o regard_v this_o work_v a_o hopeful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n your_o evidence_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o soon_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v various_a and_o through_o corruption_n very_o confuse_a and_o dark_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a upon_o actual_a search_n to_o dâ—…cern_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o god_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o observation_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v constant_a observation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o god_n how_o he_o have_v quicken_v comfort_v and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v on_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n these_o will_v make_v up_o a_o evidence_n and_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o the_o quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n use_v i._o for_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n because_o they_o never_o gâ—…_n benefit_n by_o it_o they_o find_v no_o life_n in_o it_o therefore_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n the_o mercy_n and_o improve_v it_o they_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o great_a câ—…science_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contradâ—…_n it_o but_o you_o must_v find_v life_n then_o we_o will_v prize_v and_o esteem_v it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v lively_a in_o its_o operation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o forget_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v you_o will_v remember_v it_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a impression_n leave_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v this_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o have_v leave_v any_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o soul_n 3._o if_o we_o want_v quicken_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o the_o word_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n attend_v upon_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o he_o work_v powerful_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o moral_o by_o reason_v use_v ii_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o experience_n david_n find_v life_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o resolve_v never_o to_o forego_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o therefore_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o at_o least_o at_o first_o conversion_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o first_o you_o will_v have_v this_o experience_n how_o be_v you_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o have_v you_o have_v no_o quicken_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n case_n but_o here_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v every_o one_o know_v their_o conversion_n or_o way_n of_o their_o own_o conversion_n christian_n be_v usual_o sensible_a of_o this_o first_o work_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o afterward_o so_o much_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wary_a to_o mark_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o and_o the_o particular_a quickning_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n and_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o the_o entrance_n usual_o be_v know_v though_o afterward_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o less_o observation_n growth_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o the_o first_o change_n god_n first_o work_n be_v most_o powerful_a meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o so_o leave_v a_o great_a feeling_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o no_o way_n privy_a and_o conscious_a to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v do_v in_o our_o sleep_n i_o say_v to_o think_v so_o be_v to_o give_v security_n a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o therefore_o what_o quickning_n have_v you_o then_o can_v you_o say_v well_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v this_o happy_a season_n and_o occasion_n when_o god_n first_o awaken_v i_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o many_o of_o god_n child_n can_v trace_v the_o particular_a footstep_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o mark_v out_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o approach_v to_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o alike_o thus_o trouble_v but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d position_n of_o imaginary_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n let_v â—…e_o speak_v to_o this_o grand_a case_n this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n how_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v live_v 1._o none_o be_v convert_v but_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o their_o danger_n and_o evil_a estate_n god_n first_o work_n be_v upon_o their_o understanding_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v they_o serious_o a_o consider_v what_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o and_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
our_o best_a action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v most_o exact_o yea_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o servant_n exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o servant_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la ministerium_fw-la domino_fw-la debet_fw-la luke_n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humility_n it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n we_o be_v thy_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o relation_n it_o speak_v duty_n rather_o than_o perfection_n and_o plead_v not_o property_n of_o the_o house_n but_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o either_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a claim_n 3._o it_o speak_v comfort_n for_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o will_v give_v maintenance_n protection_n direction_n help_n and_o final_o wage_n where_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v service_n for_o the_o present_a necessary_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o future_a a_o bless_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n the_o male_n from_o the_o master_n the_o female_n from_o the_o mistress_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o look_v here_o use_v first_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n david_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n beg_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n study_v what_o will_v please_v their_o master_n and_o will_v god_n appoint_v we_o work_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o word_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n second_o help_v and_o assistance_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n his_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o endeavour_v soul_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o excit_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o still_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o perfection_n three_o protection_n while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o vers_fw-la 122._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v hurt_v the_o master_n be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o servant_n deut._n 21._o 32._o so_o god_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n four_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o every_o man_n have_v a_o care_n devolve_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o then_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v good_a wage_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n 8._o but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n no_o desire_n remain_v unsatisfied_a use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o right_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la you_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o may_v god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yea_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o another_o purpose_n our_o live_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o consider_v what_o a_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v by_o creation_n no_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o right_a over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o god_n over_o we_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v either_o take_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v and_o hire_v with_o our_o money_n but_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v a_o great_a right_o than_o another_o can_v have_v by_o purchase_n yea_o great_a right_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o beast_n a_o master_n have_v a_o great_a right_n over_o his_o beast_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o than_o over_o a_o servant_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o god_n original_a grant_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n found_v in_o temporal_a accident_n something_o be_v due_a even_o to_o a_o slave_n as_o our_o own_o flesh._n yet_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o do_v with_o his_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o cruel_a disposition_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v not_o nay_o more_o than_o a_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o a_o workman_n over_o his_o work_n he_o only_o give_v external_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o art_n out_o of_o matter_n already_o prepare_v but_o god_n give_v the_o whole_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v he_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o work_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v here_o the_o law_n interpose_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o smite_v or_o heal_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o save_v or_o condemn_v none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o fashion_v we_o out_o of_o matter_n prepare_v but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n all_o thing_n act_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n and_o they_o answer_v their_o end_n their_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o next_o end_n to_o serve_v man._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n the_o heaven_n though_o not_o under_o our_o dominion_n as_o beast_n yet_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o low_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o dwelling_n place_n the_o sun_n run_v and_o hasten_v to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o sun_n shine_v for_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n howeth_n for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n to_o serve_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o day_n and_o night_n for_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o yea_o the_o creator_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v we_o complain_v if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o serve_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o servant_n 2._o a_o right_a
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n enemy_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n that_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o grow_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outer_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n crumble_v into_o dust_n our_o old_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o always_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a but_o rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_n stir_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n sin_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v above_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v once_o more_o the_o more_o it_o act_n the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o action_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o therefore_o any_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o again_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_a increase_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n a_o custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n before_o harden_a into_o a_o custom_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o comfort_n which_o we_o affect_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o for_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a dominion_n and_o slavery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v help_v it_o it_o behove_v then_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o where_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o certain_o will_v reign_v use._n to_o reprove_v the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o david_n suspect_v himself_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a prov._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o a_o blessing_n sin_n deceive_v we_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n many_o that_o be_v secure_a do_v not_o consider_v their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o nor_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v transport_v by_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n sure_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a we_o will_v resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v but_o resist_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v till_o it_o pine_v to_o death_n but_o resist_v the_o first_o inclination_n a_o evil_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o gratify_v get_v ground_n the_o long_a we_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v for_o sin_n secure_v its_o interest_n by_o degree_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o who_o will_v own_v it_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n sin_n do_v reign_v where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o against_o it_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o fill_v man_n heart_n can_v lie_v empty_a and_o void_a if_o grace_n do_v not_o reign_n sin_n reign_v natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n act_v 28._o 18._o and_o col._n 1._o 13._o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o trouble_v it_o all_o be_v quiet_a wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o course_n many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o you_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n levit._fw-la 23._o 24_o 27._o god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n so_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n and_o between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n want_v of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o ocean_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o though_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n take_v judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o deny_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o other_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o one_o plot_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n the_o one_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o by_o repentance_n three_o some_o thing_n may_v beget_v caution_n and_o move_v you_o to_o suspect_v yourselves_o that_o be_v when_o your_o soul_n ready_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n you_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n if_o it_o say_v go_v you_o go_v if_o it_o say_v come_v you_o come_v it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v what_o go_v to_o the_o determine_v a_o man_n condition_n to_o know_v at_o who_o beck_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n beck_n psal._n 103._o 20._o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v that_o they_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v those_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n
of_o sin_n if_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o motion_n it_o be_v a_o match_n present_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absolom_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n than_o he_o will_v trouble_v all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v hurry_v he_o to_o run_v his_o father_n down_o if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o bribe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o must_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o god_n yet_o achan_n obey_v his_o covetousness_n if_o adultery_n bid_v ioseph_n mistress_n tempt_v her_o servant_n present_o she_o yield_v so_o when_o a_o sinner_n yield_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n meadow-ground_n may_v in_o a_o great_a flood_n be_v drown_v but_o marish-ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o every_o return_n of_o the_o tide_n so_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n every_o temptation_n carry_v they_o away_o when_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n when_o they_o have_v a_o privy_a sore_n they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v they_o on_o to_o interpret_v their_o condition_n herod_n must_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v though_o he_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o in_o many_o thing_n or_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o toleration_n and_o court_n of_o faculty_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o dispensation_n if_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o obedience_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v dispense_v with_o other_o thing_n pardon_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o break_v they_o off_o have_v a_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o or_o in_o vain_a practice_n this_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n sermon_n cxlix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o internal_a enemy_n to_o the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v deliverance_n from_o external_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o exercise_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n with_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o from_o danger_n and_o trouble_n first_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o sinner_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o david_n and_o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o time_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o both_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n 2._o a_o resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o adam_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o father_n for_o the_o posterity_n this_o term_n be_v put_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n aggravation_n or_o diminution_n first_o man_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o now_o hominum_fw-la non_fw-la daemonum_n say_v hugo_n second_o man_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la no_o creature_n so_o ravenous_a and_o destructive_a to_o one_o another_o as_o man_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v oppress_v another_o beast_n do_v not_o usual_o devour_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o usual_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n matth._n 10._o 36._o the_o near_a we_o be_v in_o bond_n of_o alliance_n the_o great_a the_o hatred_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o reason_n shall_v tell_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o nay_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la glutinati_fw-la we_o be_v cement_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o oblige_v to_o more_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v cord_n of_o alliance_n and_o relation_n enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o more_o than_o we_o do_v but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o man_n three_o man_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o evil_a this_o term_n adam_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v we_o be_v but_o man_n thou_o can_v easy_o over-rule_v their_o power_n and_o break_v the_o yoke_n i_o think_v this_o consideration_n chief_a because_o of_o other_o place_n psal._n 10._o 18._o thou_o will_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v the_o oppressor_n be_v but_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n earth_n in_o his_o composition_n earth_n in_o his_o dissolution_n frail_a man_n that_o must_v within_o a_o while_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust._n but_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_o express_v isai._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n which_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o oppressor_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o protector_n and_o saviour_n shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v but_o adam_n a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fury_n be_v over_o and_o go_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n if_o god_n will_v interpose_v for_o his_o rescue_n but_o do_v david_n do_v well_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o condition_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o must_v of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a we_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n and_o thâ—…_n will_v quell_v our_o fear_n of_o they_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o our_o interest_n against_o they_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o fear_v but_o set_v god_n against_o they_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v then_o second_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o clog_v the_o heart_n and_o stay_v the_o wheel_n so_o that_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o it_o bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o quench_v all_o our_o vigour_n prov._n 15._o 13._o by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v a_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n do_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o prayer_n for_o vent_n give_v ease_n to_o all_o our_o passion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v ease_v when_o we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v till_o deliverance_n come_v from_o above_o prayer_n show_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o our_o affair_n that_o our_o right_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o hear_v our_o groan_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o old_a refuge_n of_o the_o
to_o a_o earnest_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o probability_n spend_v we_o have_v no_o help_n but_o what_o heaven_n and_o a_o promise_n can_v afford_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n continue_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 7_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o man_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v pray_v then_o wait_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v to_o wait_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o god_n will_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v how_o can_v our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o regard_v they_o not_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o issue_n how_o shall_v god_n hear_v when_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o course_n and_o do_v not_o think_v our_o prayer_n worth_a the_o regard_n psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n hab._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v look_v for_o a_o answer_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o disappoint_v a_o wait_a people_n ii_o when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o his_o service_n reason_n 1._o because_o every_o mercy_n infer_v a_o answerable_a duty_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o receive_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o fit_a return_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o word_n he_o know_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o heart_n isai._n 38._o 9_o and_o see_v psal._n 50._o 23._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v but_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o our_o clog_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o other_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n end_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o wretch_n that_o say_v jer._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o vile_a course_n afresh_o do_v pervert_v god_n end_n in_o their_o deliverance_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o such_o a_o point_n in_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o this_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n many_o time_n god_n make_v his_o love_n conspicuous_a to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v oppress_v sore_o but_o not_o grind_v to_o powder_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v exod._n 1._o 12._o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o than_o he_o do_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v grant_v they_o some_o deliverance_n second_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o by_o â—…membring_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n hos._n 4._o 3_o 4._o ingratitude_n and_o walk_v unanswerable_o to_o receive_v mercy_n be_v the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o former_a time_n of_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v so_o little_a glory_n and_o service_n from_o we_o now_o god_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o former_a mercy_n before_o we_o seek_v new_a three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o mercy_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o serve_v thy_o lust_n more_o free_o nor_o think_v how_o to_o execute_v revenge_n be_v quit_v with_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o nor_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o what_o glory_n and_o service_n we_o may_v bring_v to_o god_n psal._n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o these_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n or_o to_o nourish_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n or_o stupid_a security_n but_o in_o duty_n and_o service_n four_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o too_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o promise_v duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o holy_a make_v due_a provision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v betray_v we_o when_o a_o people_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n have_v a_o real_a inclination_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o grant_v iii_o but_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v interpose_v promise_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n do_v here_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la to_o show_v the_o law_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ingraff_v principle_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n give_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o return_v something_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o mercy_n and_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n need_v or_o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v he_o but_o this_o qualifi_v we_o intercourse_n be_v lose_v when_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o 2._o a_o solemn_a promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n or_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o or_o a_o bridle_n to_o our_o inconstancy_n we_o can_v unbind_v ourselves_o again_o from_o our_o strict_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n use._n well_o then_o let_v we_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n of_o our_o distress_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v or_o else_o god_n be_v mock_v eccl._n 5._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v job_n 22._o 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n sermon_n cl._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o verse_n be_v whole_o precatory_a most_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o prayer_n with_o a_o argument_n but_o here_o both_o the_o branch_n be_v petitory_a observe_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n 3._o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v two_o first_o for_o god_n favour_n and_o second_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o god_n way_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o increase_v of_o sanctification_n david_n can_v not_o live_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o without_o his_o direction_n therefore_o he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o both_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o petition_n first_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n god_n favour_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o until_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v have_v
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v these_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v we_o can_v whole_o except_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v not_o alike_o evident_a but_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_v the_o one_o will_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o other_o at_o least_o will_v find_v none_o contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n natural_o know_v and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o till_o god_n reveal_v more_o to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o wise_a any_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v something_o like_o it_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o man_n though_o with_o great_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o write_n else_o where_o there_o be_v but_o fict_a a_o rectitudo_fw-la and_o pick_v a_o justitia_fw-la poor_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a nation_n and_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a hide_v and_o disguise_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v too_o odious_a in_o short_a the_o less_o knowledge_n any_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v of_o this_o law_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o account_v to_o be_v by_o all_o that_o have_v know_v what_o civility_n and_o humane_a converse_n mean_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o polite_a and_o civil_a the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o who_o will_v you_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a the_o roman_n or_o the_o scythian_n the_o wife_n and_o good_a man_n or_o the_o sot_n and_o fool_n even_o among_o we_o the_o more_o punctual_o any_o keep_v to_o this_o law_n the_o more_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o will_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o do_v when_o they_o be_v serious_a for_o they_o approve_v they_o while_o they_o hate_v they_o wish_v their_o latter_a end_n like_o they_o intrust_v they_o more_o than_o other_o presume_v more_o from_o they_o than_o other_o out_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n do_v dictate_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o do_v result_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v three_o that_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o violation_n of_o which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v just_o punish_v i_o use_v this_o argument_n because_o under_o punishment_n man_n be_v serious_a for_o it_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n god_n have_v judge_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n exercise_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o his_o eminent_a judgement_n carry_v light_a and_o conviction_n with_o they_o and_o wherefore_o have_v his_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rom._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n after_o some_o notorious_a breach_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n a_o shyness_n of_o his_o presence_n ever_o since_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n so_o it_o be_v all_o which_o do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o law_n and_o how_o just_o god_n may_v reckon_v with_o we_o about_o it_o four_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o justice_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o what_o measure_n will_v we_o take_v justice_n we_o usual_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o do_v the_o law_n it_o command_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o man_n his_o due_n love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n love_n to_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n be_v there_o not_o justice_n in_o all_o this_o the_o natural_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o god_n call_v for_o love_n to_o he_o for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n nothing_o be_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n because_o of_o consanguinity_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a consanguinity_n between_o all_o mankind_n which_o have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o dependence_n and_o derivation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o tender_v to_o it_o and_o the_o equality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o use_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o here_o be_v natural_a immutable_a obligation_n and_o ground_n of_o right_a go_v to_o particular_n how_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n they_o be_v drink_v that_o see_v double_a strange_o deprave_v that_o see_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o before_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o taint_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o limit_v finite_a be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o we_o worship_v not_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o false_a oath_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n work_n be_v no_o day_n work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o reverence_v to_o parent_n all_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o for_o murder_n adultery_n steal_v false_a accusation_n man_n interest_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o law_n that_o forbid_v these_o thing_n contentation_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o scripture_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o all_o the_o admonition_n reproof_n exhortation_n dehortation_n example_n direction_n history_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o with_o their_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedience_n apostasy_n rebellion_n of_o other_o with_o their_o punishment_n all_o be_v to_o enforce_v this_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o he_o i_o bring_v not_o under_o this_o first_o head_n because_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o gospel_n precept_n will_v soon_o appear_v when_o once_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o head_n three_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o reveal_v or_o perform_v make_v or_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n first_o for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v such_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v a_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
535_o affection_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o quicken_v p._n 532_o affection_n sensitive_a differ_v from_o the_o solid_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 85_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v very_o painful_a p._n 121_o affection_n strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n towards_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o 898._o express_v by_o 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n 2._o pant_v 3._o longiug_n p._n 897_o affection_n spiritual_a their_o object_n end_v and_o property_n p._n 121_o 122_o affection_n carnal_a to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 566_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n for_o its_o innate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n p._n 623_o affection_n false_a and_o slashy_a p._n 122_o affection_n not_o nullify_v but_o rectify_v by_o grace_n p._n 807_o 884_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o express_v by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n p._n 671._o 897_o affection_n follow_v apprehension_n p._n 685._o 234_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o object_n p._n 1006_o affection_n spiritual_a will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n p._n 374_o four_z thing_n about_o our_o affection_n considerable_a p._n 252._o 253_o affliction_n god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o they_o p._n 509._o 510._o yet_o patient_a and_o moderate_a p._n 510_o 511_o affliction_n long_o and_o sharp_a usual_o attend_v with_o either_o 1._o impatience_n or_o 2._o revenge_n against_o instrument_n or_o 3._o the_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o redress_n or_o 4._o despondency_n or_o 5._o questioniug_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n or_o 6._o atheistical_a and_o despair_a thought_n p._n 555_o 556._o 465._o 835_o 836._o 843_o affliction_n sanctify_v advance_v holy_a thought_n p._n 526_o prayer_n p._n 714._o they_o be_v good_a in_o what_o respect_v p._n 484_o affliction_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o deliverance_n come_v p._n 150_o 157._o 537._o 835._o 711_o 712_o 713._o three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o god_n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o affliction_n god_n end_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n p._n 463_o 464._o to_o humble_a and_o purge_v we_o 711_o 712._o 510_o affliction_n of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o convert_v and_o unconvert_v p._n 464_o 465._o 510_o why_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n so_o sore_o p._n 711_o 712_o affliction_n their_o necessity_n p._n 157._o 591._o 487._o and_o utility_n p._n 461_o 462_o 463_o 464._o 484._o 711_o 712._o affliction_n increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n p._n 888_o affliction_n though_o great_a be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 148_o choice_a saint_n have_v their_o affliction_n p._n 965_o affliction_n be_v great_a privilege_n p._n 424._o 481_o affliction_n work_v not_o for_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 465_o 466._o 487_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 968_o age_n one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o p._n 650_o age_n bring_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n p._n 650_o aged_a aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v p._n 654_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v it_o p._n 704_o allow_v we_o must_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 34_o aide_n of_o grace_n either_o necessary_a or_o liberal_a p._n 221_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n his_o counselor_n p._n 148_o allurement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n encourage_v 1._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o 2._o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o p._n 587_o 588_o it_o make_v he_o the_o soul_n only_a portion_n p._n 385_o ancient_n who_o p._n 650_o anger_n wrath_n envy_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 520_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o discover_v bespeak_v holy_a awe_n and_o dread_a p._n 808_o anger_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o note_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 853_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 878_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n show_v a_o well_o temper_a zeal_n p._n 931_o anger_n and_o passion_n in_o discourse_n render_v it_o evil_n p._n 1064_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o gracious_a soul_n cause_v by_o great_a trouble_n partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n p._n 884_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v p._n 168_o and_o why_o reason_n ibid._n p._n 905_o 906_o 907_o answer_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o kind_n or_o value_n p._n 169_o 167._o 908_o 909_o god_n child_n be_v earnest_a for_o answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 905_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699._o answer_v of_o prayer_n neglect_v proceed_v from_o either_o 1._o heedlessness_n 2._o atheism_n 3._o distrust_n 4._o disesteem_v of_o god_n favour_n p._n 906_o great_a evil_a effect_n of_o such_o neglect_n p._n 906_o 907_o antecedency_n of_o god_n work_n before_o man_n work_n p._n 221_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n p._n 4_o antiperistasis_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 871_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n p._n 650_o apostasy_n one_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67._o vid._n distrust_n as_o also_o from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 803_o dissuasives_n against_o apostasy_n p._n 871._o 341_o 342_o evil_a consequence_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 210._o 342._o apostasy_n be_v bestial_a and_o brutish_a p._n 1100_o apostasy_n cause_v from_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n p._n 343._o vid._n backslide_n defection_n appeal_v to_o god_n on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 522_o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n judgement_n p._n 38_o many_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o p._n 306_o appetite_n follow_v life_n and_o holy_a desire_n spring_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n p._n 304_o application_n of_o mercy_n personal_o call_v come_v to_o god_n p._n 517_o application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n p._n 768_o application_n of_o providence_n to_o their_o own_o self_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 811_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n p._n 318._o 517_o effectual_a application_n of_o mercy_n p._n 517_o approbation_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n under_o reproach_n p._n 301_o approbation_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sanctify_a judgement_n p._n 34._o 752_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n law_n p._n 877_o approbation_n of_o purity_n without_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 861._o 708._o 223_o approbation_n of_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o a_o evil_a character_n p._n 3_o arbitrary_a god_n be_v so_o in_o gift_n not_o in_o judgement_n p._n 934_o art_n and_o science_n not_o comparable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n p._n 650_o arrogance_n in_o discourse_n odious_a to_o god_n p._n 1064_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n p._n 43._o 552_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o truth_n p._n 941_o ask_v god_n counsel_n his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n p._n 31_o ask_v of_o god_n save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n p._n 895_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v p._n 923_o ashamed_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n reason_n of_o it_o argument_n against_o it_o p._n 311_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v assist_v grace_n necessary_a p._n 780_o assurance_n strengthen_v by_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o astray_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n apt_a to_o go_v astray_o p._n 1102_o reason_n 1._o present_a imperfection_n 2._o remainder_n of_o corruption_n p._n 1102_o 1103._o not_o total_o and_o final_o p._n 1106_o assistance_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n p._n 789_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o conflict_n about_o sinner_n p._n 320_o atheistical_a person_n be_v great_a derider_n of_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o faith_n 2._o obedience_n p._n 336_o atheism_n to_o observe_v god_n signal_n judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a a_o cure_n of_o it_o p._n 798_o a_o man_n may_v have_v atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n p._n 836_o avenger_n god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o breach_n of_o vow_n oath_n and_o covenant_n p._n 704._o 705._o averseness_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n p._n 408_o averseness_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o god_n make_v we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v but_o power_n to_o come_v p._n 953_o audience_n of_o god_n how_o manifest_v how_o procure_v p._n 166_o st._n augustine_n prayer_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o nor_o deceive_v other_o by_o
not_o allow_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n p._n 37_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v refrain_v 1._o notorious_a and_o plausible_a 2._o inward_a and_o outward_a 3._o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o not_o pleasant_a 4._o sin_n against_o both_o table_n 5._o great_a and_o small_a p._n 660_o 661_o sin_n weaken_v both_o grace_n and_o comfort_n p._n 663_o 1040_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v god_n law_n strike_v at_o god_n be_v contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n p._n 686_o sin_n remove_v 1._o in_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n p._n 185_o sin_n its_o dominion_n p._n 917_o 918_o 919_o 920_o difference_n of_o sin_n p._n 920_o 921_o sin_n bring_v trouble_v two_o way_n 1_o meritorious_o 2._o effective_o p._n 315_o 316_o sincere_a prayer_n must_v be_v sincere_a as_o well_o as_o fervent_a p._n 902_o 909_o 910_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n imply_v 1._o seriousness_n 2._o affectionateness_n 3._o prevalency_n of_o those_o affection_n 4._o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 903_o sincerity_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 5_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o carefulness_n to_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v 2._o inquisitiveness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 6_o 11_o it_o make_v god_n judge_v of_o its_o heart_n p._n 627_o sincerity_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o fail_n p._n 11_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n constitute_v the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o it_o aim_v at_o universal_a obedience_n p._n 33_o 59_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n with_o earnestness_n p._n 530_o it_o give_v confidence_n with_o god_n p._n 6_o 533_o it_o keep_v we_o good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 866_o two_o note_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 1042_o sink_v under_o burden_n by_o look_v on_o the_o bare_a affliction_n p._n 591_o prevent_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v 1._o wise_a 2._o just_o 3._o good_a in_o afflict_a p._n 884._o 885_o sinner_n the_o great_a when_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 930_o reason_n ibid._n slander_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deviser_n but_o the_o receiver_n p._n 141_o 299_o 300_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o surfeit_n in_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o eat_a p._n 926_o slight_a prayer_n argue_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n p._n 899_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v slighty_a in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 915_o sluggish_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 29_o 899_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o several_a kind_n p._n 735_o 736_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o snare_n p._n 137_o song_n god_n word_n be_v our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n p._n 358_o 359_o vid._n rejoice_v sorrow_n waste_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 554_o 176_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o sin_n p._n 405_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n great_a than_o other_o why_o p._n 177_o sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n joy_n company_n p._n 503_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o p._n 119._o 789_o god_n sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n p._n 51_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v wisdom_n p._n 648_o 653_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n p._n 43_o 1093_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o soul-blessing_n be_v special_a blessing_n p._n 43_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ibid._n to_o take_v one_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o the_o phrase_n import_v p._n 726_o soul_n life_n be_v god_n favour_n p._n 518_o soul_n be_v 1_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 2._o terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la p._n 1044_o soundness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 530_o 531_o 532_o speedy_a turn_v to_o god_n necessary_a why_o p._n 402_o 403_o press_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a p._n 410_o speed_v with_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o come_v again_o p._n 168_o how_o to_o speed_v with_o god_n p._n 162_o h._n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 1._o as_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o as_o a_o comforter_n p._n 1027_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o guide_n as_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n p._n 8_o 152_o 153_o spirit_n work_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o god_n p._n 3_o h._n spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 9_o h._n spirit_n give_v help_v as_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 15_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_v p._n 9_o spirit_n word_n and_o holy_a heart_n agree_v p._n 934_o h._n spirit_n give_v 1._o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n 3._o to_o act_n grace_n 4_o to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n p._n 31_o h._n spirit_n give_v liberty_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o from_o potent_a lust_n p._n 304_o h._n spirit_n increase_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n p_o 316_o h._n spirit_n the_o author_n the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o light_n p._n 694_o spiritual_a see_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v right_a p._n 694_o spiritual_a blessing_n call_v for_o praise_n why_o p_o 1057_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o give_v we_o a_o occasion_n p._n 43_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o bare_a understanding_n p._n 673_o spiritual_a delight_n exceed_v that_o in_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 87_o 593_o there_o be_v three_o spiritual_a sense_n chief_o 1._o see_v 2._o taste_v 3._o feeling_n p._n 671_o 672_o spiritualize_a common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n p._n 90_o 763_o spring_n of_o comfort_n all_o in_o god_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 514_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 582_o and_o of_o his_o be_v 588._o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o 620_o 956_o 957_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n vanity_n p._n 618_o 620_o stablish_v of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o two_o way_n p._n 284_o how_o to_o get_v the_o word_n establish_v to_o we_o p._n 287_o 288_o statute_n of_o god_n what_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v they_o p._n 987_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n p._n 114_o man_n may_v be_v stranger_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o condition_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o affection_n p._n 114_o why_o god_n child_n be_v and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n p._n 118_o 119_o straits_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n may_v bold_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n in_o his_o straits_n p._n 1079_o in_o all_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o promise_n p._n 1035_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a both_o may_v fail_v as_o they_o be_v we_o p._n 538_o strength_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v how_o give_v out_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o p._n 181_o 182_o how_o to_o get_v spiritual_a strength_n p._n 182_o 183_o study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n p._n 42_o argument_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 652_o 653_o study_v the_o word_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o mere_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o nor_o mere_o for_o delight_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 68_o 68_o study_n god_n name_n 1._o what_o 2._o how_o stumble_v preservative_n against_o it_o p._n 1032_o v_o scandal_n stupidity_n under_o the_o rod_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 159_o it_o argue_v stupidity_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o prayer_n p._n 906_o 907_o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o p._n 812_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n p._n 707_o subjection_n to_o god_n press_v from_o two_o grand_a motive_n p._n 308_o 309_o submission_n to_o providence_n advance_v by_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_a mercy_n p._n 421_o submission_n to_o god_n dispose_v and_o command_a will_n p._n 588_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3._o for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o p_o 826_o suffer_v for_o christ_n very_o reasonable_a who_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n for_o we_o p._n 870_o suffer_v better_a than_o sin_v p._n 148_o 525_o 842_o 731_o 732_o 928_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o 1._o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v 2._o when_o deliverance_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 4._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o